fire_n and_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 70._o but_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v smother_v and_o yet_o it_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a sappy_a wood_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n also_o free_a from_o the_o inward_a wrathful_a darkness_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o diversity_n of_o material_n yet_o it_o afford_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n viz._n heat_n and_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o deity_n 71._o the_o son_n be_v in_o light_a eternity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o comprehend_v will_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o one_o only_a source_n which_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o light_n and_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o disunite_v from_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o that_o be_v atrractive_a of_o whatsoever_o incline_v towards_o it_o 72._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o i_o former_o call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n for_o you_o see_v that_o every_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o and_o every_o light_n be_v still_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v the_o will_v manifest_v which_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o will_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n for_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o word_n how_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o noise_n and_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o noise_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o will._n 73._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v the_o awakener_n of_o the_o life_n also_o the_o artificer_n the_o or_o workmaster_n artificer_n framer_n of_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o from_o whence_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o feel_n by_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o where_o then_o they_o feel_v one_o another_o also_o it_o cause_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o outflowing_a faculty_n comprehend_v the_o noise_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v a_o will_n and_o again_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o introduce_v centre_n to_o a_o genetrix_fw-la of_o many_o will_n 74._o and_o second_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o air_n which_o press_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o sound_v the_o or_o sound_v noise_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o centre_n where_o the_o will_n form_v the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n which_o thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o conceive_a centre_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o mouth_n out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o noise_n be_v sharp_a and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n into_o another_o thing_n or_o essence_n as_o into_o another_o mind_n and_o bring_v with_o its_o sharpness_n that_o mind_n or_o essence_n into_o its_o will_n and_o if_o that_o will_v or_o the_o other_o mind_n please_v it_o not_o it_o break_v that_o will_n and_o destroy_v it_o viz._n punish_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o or_o agreeable_a one_o with_o its_o will_n 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desire_v mind_n consider_v thyself_o search_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n image_n essence_n and_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n the_o or_o that_o which_o govern_v thy_o body_n government_n in_o thy_o body_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v proceed_v and_o create_v out_o of_o god_n government_n 76._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o love_n and_o in_o anger_n both_o the_o centre_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o centre_n with_o the_o exist_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n have_v not_o set_v its_o bar_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o original_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n yet_o he_o get_v his_o sharpness_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o former_a and_o framer_n in_o nature_n as_o most_o powetfull_a and_o omnipotent_a 78._o for_o he_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o the_o conductor_n and_o the_o director_n also_o the_o destroyer_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n he_o exi_v in_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n without_o he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o substance_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n 79._o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o air_n arise_v which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n and_o its_o understanding_n consist_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o air_n govern_v the_o life_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o out-going_a and_o flow_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 80._o for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o self_n subsist_v essence_n when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n go_v on_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o genetrix_fw-la than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o appear_a or_o shine_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o open_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n and_o cause_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n 81._o he_o be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o essence_n nor_o by_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o close_v with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o representation_n the_o or_o representation_n pressure_n that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v impress_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o form_v in_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will._n 82._o for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o hide_a seal_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o they_o open_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la many_o will_n may_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o without_o number_n infinite_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o open_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o wonder_n without_o number_n stand_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v that_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o spreadetb_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glance_n and_o lead_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o triumph_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sport_n with_o his_o open_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n
portray_v it_o represent_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n and_o hereby_o be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o eâ—â—ence_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v describe_v or_o portray_v for_o the_o mind_n only_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o mind_n only_o that_o mind_n that_o which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o by_o art_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o that_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n otherways_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o also_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o a_o circle_n and_o where_o every_o word_n in_o a_o circle_n begin_v and_o end_v all_o of_o it_o have_v its_o peculiar_a signification_n and_o meaning_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o circle_n and_o wheel_n signify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o abyss_n principium_fw-la abyss_n extra_n principium_fw-la without_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o or_o centre_n ground_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o number_n 1._o and_o the_o number_n 2._o stand_v close_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v round_o about_o that_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o three_o circle_n 167_o the_o three_o circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o all_o etrrnall_a mystery_n both_o within_o nature_n and_o without_o viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o number_n 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o also_o there_o stand_v without_o the_o circle_n at_o number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n naturam_fw-la mystery_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v how_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n bring_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n into_o trinity_n into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o possess_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n also_o how_o essence_n arise_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o cross_n signify_v 170._o the_o cross_n who_o arm_n go_v through_o both_o the_o threefold_a globe_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n or_o half_a globe_n circle_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o how_o they_o part_v themselves_o in_o the_o eternal_a unigeniture_n as_o be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v with_o a_o arm_n a_o or_o two_o arm_n angle_n each_z half_n of_o the_o eye_n signify_v a_o world_n both_o that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o right_n that_o at_o the_o left_a signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n bring_v itself_o into_o nature_n that_o at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v bring_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o ♡_o in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o ✚_o 272._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o do_v possess_v a_o place_n for_o itself_o be_v the_o place_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o midst_n every_o where_n but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o regeneration_n viz._n how_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o delineate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o consider_v it_o for_o this_o figure_n comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o expositton_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n number_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o letter_n three_o or_o letter_n character_n a._n o._n v._o mark_v with_o 3._o 4._o 5._o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n beyond_o deity_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n and_o how_o it_o manife_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o a._n number_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_n 6._o 174._o a._n signify_v the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v round_o that_o circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n where_o tincture_n stand_v at_o number_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o naáure_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n beneath_o each_o circle_n signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o o._n number_n 4._o and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o fire_n number_n 7._o 175._o the_o o_o at_o number_n 4._o signify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o will_n viz._n the_o a_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n receive_v and_o hold_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o the_o o_o signify_v also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v form_v be_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o the_o light_a world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n go_v round_o from_o the_o o_o and_o you_o will_v find_v principle_n and_o fire_n beneath_o at_o n._n 7._o of_o v._o number_n 5._o and_o of_o essence_n number_n 8._o 176._o the_o v._o at_o number_n 5._o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n beyond_o mystery_n or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o eternal_a abyssall_n eternal_a or_o abyssall_n unsearchable_a will_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o its_o exit_fw-la make_v essence_n viz_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n where_o yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n without_o nature_n no_o colour_n be_v know_v be_v or_o know_v discern_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v about_o in_o the_o circle_n from_o five_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v beneath_o neeâ—e_a number_n 8._o essence_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_v three_o ternary_a and_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o deity_n 177._o for_o in_o the_o essence_n nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n arise_v for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n absque_fw-la essence_n absque_fw-la without_o the_o ternary_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ternarie_n be_v the_o eternal_a mâ—gâ—â—k_n eternal_a mâ—gâ—â—k_n magia_n and_o it_o make_v essence_n it_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n the_o or_o idea_n model_n which_o the_o spirit_n open_v in_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o it_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o model_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o sapientia_fw-la the_o virignalis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la virginlike_a wisdom_n a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o how_o the_o angle_n or_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o number_v 9_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o its_o upper_a and_o nether_a space_n must_v be_v
all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o you_o strive_v about_o his_o light_n which_o yet_o do_v never_o appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o in_o friendly_a meek_a humility_n and_o in_o love_n his_o centre_n spring_v up_o and_o you_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o mad_a and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o your_o tongue_n in_o your_o wicked_a your_o wicked_a malicious_a contention_n you_o have_v it_o not_o but_o you_o have_v mere_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v the_o light_n shine_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v fast_o shut_v you_o run_v gallop_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n viz._n in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n 43._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o one_o centre_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o you_o run_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v yet_o turn_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a eternal_a good_n 44._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o or_o a_o fancy_n fiction_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n for_o it_o demonstrate_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o stand_v manifest_a therein_o and_o do_v not_o blindfold_o yourselves_o in_o your_o base_a pride_n in_o your_o conceitednesse_n but_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v experimental_o shall_v learn_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n experimental_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o blind_o by_o which_o you_o persecute_v vex_v and_o prosecute_v one_o another_o in_o this_o you_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_n 45._o search_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o from_o the_o history_n none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o true_a earnestness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o his_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n with_o true_a earnest_n desirous_a humility_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 46._o for_o none_o can_v know_v or_o right_o seek_v or_o find_v god_n his_o lord_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a seeker_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o desire_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o person_n only_o find_v the_o dear_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v write_v according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n 47._o we_o advise_v the_o seek_v reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o consider_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o collect_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a deity_n only_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n dwell_v there_o only_o in_o heaven_n think_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v aloft_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o work_v by_o his_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n no._n 48._o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o corner_n and_o present_v every_o where_o all_o over_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o angelical_a world_n reach_v to_o every_o part_n where_o ever_o you_o can_v think_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o rock_n as_o also_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o 49._o for_o the_o severe_a kingdom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o keep_v its_o source_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o deity_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o habitation_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o unsearchable_o or_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o open_v another_o principle_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o eternail_n will_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a will_n do_v not_o create_v in_o itself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n and_o departerh_n not_o away_o from_o the_o candle_n the_o father_n will_v be_v alone_o and_o be_v only_o a_o austere_a darkness_n also_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v 50._o but_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n itself_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n which_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o father_n open_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o father_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n become_v amiable_a friendly_a mild_a pure_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o recomprehend_v will_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v the_o father_n or_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v right_o another_o person_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n essence_n or_o essential_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o word_n or_o will_v have_v create_v all_o thing_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eternal_a essence_n for_o it_o break_v asunder_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o little_a as_o the_o glance_n or_o light_n depart_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o see_v we_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o further_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o begettresse_n pregnant_a mother_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o birth_n genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la for_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n arise_v whereby_o they_o walk_v converse_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o do_v afford_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v its_o dominion_n for_o the_o nothing_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stir_a that_o move_v every_o life_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thing_n own_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetive_a and_o insensitive_a as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a living_n thing_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o
speak_v out_o of_o his_o faculty_n his_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o form_v the_o faculty_n the_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o this_o be_v together_o the_o ternary_a in_o one_o essence_n or_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 13_o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n fly_v open_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o love_n then_o one_o form_n embrace_v the_o other_o with_o very_o friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o will_n be_v desire_v and_o make_v the_o centre_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o wrath_n so_o also_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o love_n too_o love_n it_o make_v its_o own_o centre_n too_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o strive_v contrary_a will_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o a_o embrace_v and_o acceptable_a relish_n for_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v sound_v the_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v 14._o for_o the_o sourness_n retain_v its_o fierce_a might_n well_o enough_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o love_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o soft_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o form_n make_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sound_n the_o essence_n hear_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o assimulation_n infection_n or_o mixture_n they_o taste_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o desirous_a love_n they_o smell_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o source_n they_o feel_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o light_n they_o see_v one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o live_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o life_n in_o all_o form_n and_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v the_o constellation_n the_o thought_n or_o constellation_n sense_n or_o star_n 15._o thus_o the_o true_a inexpressible_a true_a or_o inexpressible_a insuperable_a love-desire_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n sharpness_n the_o glance_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a desire_n to_o turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n into_o love_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n taste_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o love_n the_o or_o love_n light_n than_o they_o be_v all_o stir_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lovely_a desire_n please_v relish_n and_o friendly_a well_o do_v and_o the_o form_n mercurius_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a centre_n be_v a_o poisonous_a woe_n and_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n and_o afford_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n but_o not_o like_o the_o noise_n the_o or_o noise_n sound_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n 16._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n that_o read_v this_o understand_v and_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o description_n we_o mean_v not_o two_o god_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o ternary_a or_o trinity_n of_o subsistence_n in_o his_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 17._o in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n right_o the_o divine_a birth_n in_o the_o six_o form_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o when_o i_o say_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n than_o i_o have_v therein_o the_o number_n three_o in_o seven_o form_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v comprehend_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o birth_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v their_o name_n which_o our_o philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o theosopher_n of_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n understand_v it_o well_o 19_o for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o another_z or_o second_v sprout_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o another_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 20._o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v without_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v generate_v in_o its_o desire_n and_o now_o therefore_o the_o second_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o be_v also_o free_a from_o nature_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o light_a eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n power_n strength_n and_o be_v of_o the_o light_a eternity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o no_o be_v but_o a_o light_n still_o habitation_n without_o be_v or_o conversation_n or_o wandel_n communion_n or_o conversation_n operation_n 21._o but_o since_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o create_v a_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n must_v be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o john_n the_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n apocalypse_v witness_v and_o thence_o from_o eternity_n the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o heart_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n 22._o and_o since_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v overpower_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o effectual_a powerful_a word_n in_o the_o light_n that_o only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath._n he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o eternal_a throne_n read_v apocalyps_n 1._o it_o be_v just_a so_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n twinckle_v that_o be_v a_o dissipare_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anguish_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o mercy_n the_o warm-heartednesse_n the_o mercifulnesse_n warm-heartednesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n 23._o for_o barm_n be_v the_o light_a twinkle_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n where_o the_o glimpse_n captivate_v the_o stern_a hard_a sour_a or_o harsh_a bitter_a anguish_n and_o terrifi_v it_o with_o the_o glimpse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o meekness_n hertz_n be_v the_o flash_n that_o have_v captivate_v the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v sharpen_v and_o thence_o forward_o have_v the_o four_o form_n in_o it_o which_o glimpse_n move_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o ig_n be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o flash_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n wherein_o the_o possibility_n the_o ability_n or_o possibility_n potency_n of_o whole_a nature_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o these_o two_o form_n nature_n will_v be_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o light_n make_v the_o love_n and_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sixth_o form_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n with_o the_o understanding_n keit_n be_v the_o eternal_a entrance_n and_o the_o ascend_n over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o form_n and_o a_o eternal_a inhabit_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
mercifulnesse_n chap._n 3._o the_o word_n only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v right_o call_v god_n mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 3._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n barm-hertzkeit_a mercifulnesse_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o at_o present_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o we_o verse_n 28_o mind_n mind_n chap._n 1._o a_o question_n to_o the_o mind_n why_o it_o speak_v more_o of_o god_n than_o it_o understand_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o many_o fall_n into_o despair_n and_o make_v away_o themselves_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o hide_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o here_o we_o need_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n the_o mind_n understand_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 7._o the_o whole_a deep_o liken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n verse_n 77_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v and_o in_o the_o creature_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 12._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v a_o evil_a will_n into_o our_o mind_n 14_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a mind_n be_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n and_o valley_n of_o misery_n verse_n 3_o minister_n chap._n 11._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v fat_a belly_n or_o live_n verse_n 96_o miracle_n chap._n 12._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n what_o the_o zealous_a will_n can_v do_v in_o the_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o wrought_v they_o verse_n 23_o moon_n chap._n 9_o why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la also_o why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o mystery_n mystery_n mysterium_fw-la chap._n 1._o of_o his_o labour_n in_o vain_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o star_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o pride_n forbid_v search_v after_o mystery_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o why_o these_o deep_a hide_a mystery_n be_v write_v down_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n we_o need_v not_o read_v many_o book_n or_o go_v to_o the_o university_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 3._o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_v the_o mystery_n may_v stand_v open_a nothing_o shall_v here_o be_v omit_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n that_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v find_v in_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o by_o disputation_n and_o debate_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la verse_n 88_o chap._n 12._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o author_n simplicity_n in_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n here_o he_o mention_v his_o struggle_v in_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 16._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lamentation_n verse_n 94_o nature_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o nature_n consist_v of_o four_o form_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 79_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o brightness_n how_o the_o word_n of_o love_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 3._o whence_o kindness_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o in_o this_o world_n come_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o what_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o nature_n be_v verse_n 22_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v also_o be_v creature_o the_o fall_a angel_n have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o their_o eternal_a habitation_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a darkness_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o food_n our_o soul_n be_v god_n food_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v total_o every_o where_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 9_o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o outward_a nature_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 9_o how_o nature_n vehement_o long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o eternal_a nature_n lament_v for_o the_o evil_a child_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a son_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o eternal_a nature_n desire_v not_o art_n but_o obedience_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o of_o our_o precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n bear_v a_o young_a son_n who_o will_v shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 4_o opinion_n opinion_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o distress_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n to_o choose_v verse_n 82_o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v verse_n 24_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o opinion_n hang_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 31_o paradise_n chap._n 5._o of_o paradise_n adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 5._o paradise_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o this_o world_n god_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 116_o chap._n 5._o where_o paradise_n be_v into_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n enter_v verse_n 125_o chap._n 5._o what_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n and_o what_o into_o hell_n verse_n 127.128_o chap._n 7._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o young_a people_n set_v the_o garland_n of_o paradise_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 51_o pardon_n chap._n 11._o of_o pray_v also_o of_o the_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n verse_n 54_o patience_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o patience_n remain_v under_o the_o cross_n verse_n 91_o perfection_n chap._n 2._o the_o divine_a mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_a perfection_n and_o how_o we_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o our_o mind_n verse_n 67_o person_n person_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o why_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o imager_n and_o formour_n in_o nature_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotency_n verse_n 78_o petition_n chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n wedding_n chariot_n verse_n 45.46.47.48_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 49.50.51_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 52.53.54.55.56.57.58_o chap
other_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v fundamental_o and_o at_o large_a .1_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n a_o perfect_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o mere_o and_o pure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o first_o four_o 1._o astringent_a 2._o bitter_a 3._o fire_n 4._o anguish_n form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o form_v or_o fashion_v or_o create_v comprise_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n be_v alone_o know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n 4._o yet_o that_o or_o be_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o fire_n arise_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o figurative_a image_n figure_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ternary_a before_o the_o ternary_a of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n foundation_n or_o soil_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o it_o centre_n but_o no_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a earth_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n also_o shine_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v appear_v as_o a_o fiery_a eye_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o eye_n go_v the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o light_n do_v from_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o eternal_a image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 8._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o we_o must_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fiery_a life_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n bud_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mansion_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o imagination_n out_o from_o itself_o we_o mean_v out_o from_o its_o or_o property_n source_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o its_o image_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fiery_a property_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o fiat_n one_o of_o they_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n it_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o to_o which_o end_v god_n desire_v be_v as_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o continual_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n will_n or_o desire_v long_v of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o make_v the_o strive_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o meekness_n of_o love_n that_o overcom_v that_o will_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o image_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v 13._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o than_o its_o form_n will_v be_v also_o change_v for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a than_o it_o have_v also_o a_o fiery_a image_n 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o strong_a or_o harshness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n be_v also_o captivate_v in_o the_o dark_a astrengency_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o this_o wrath_n be_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v love_n light_z and_o meekness_n but_o in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v darkness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n source_n be_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o this_o image_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o quality_n condition_n or_o property_n source_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n 16._o fire_n be_v a_o further_a similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n 17._o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o firelike_a air_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o continual_o blow_v the_o fire_n up_o again_o and_o make_v it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a out_o of_o the_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o source_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 19_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o or_o virtue_n power_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n produce_v meekness_n and_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o or_o amiable_a love_v meek_a life_n in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v a_o insensible_a or_o pain_n source_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_v or_o desire_v of_o love_n 21._o which_o source_n we_o account_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a have_v its_o original_a yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n in_o the_o light_n attract_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o also_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o
or_o woe_n do_v consist_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n here_o but_o they_o be_v only_o form_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o materia_fw-la no_o materia_fw-la material_a but_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 31._o for_o the_o sour_a desire_v attract_v and_o make_v penetration_n and_o the_o bitterness_n break_v it_o asunder_o in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n and_o so_o there_o arise_v multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o furiousness_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a mobility_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o this_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o conceive_v or_o take_v to_o itself_o another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o this_o wheel_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o see_v it_o can_v and_o yet_o can_v leave_v its_o eternal_a desire_n and_o longing_n it_o hold_v and_o attract_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o without_o the_o desire_a they_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a form_n stand_v in_o the_o sound_n the_o or_o sound_n noise_n and_o be_v call_v martino_n and_o see_v the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n understanding_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n be_v its_o darkness_n and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v numberless_a but_o the_o multitude_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mobility_n these_o two_o form_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o the_o eternal_a band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o 33._o for_o the_o vast_a infinite_a space_n desire_v narrowness_n and_o enclosure_n or_o comprehension_n wherein_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o for_o else_o in_o the_o wide_a stillnesse_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manifestation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o attraction_n and_o enclose_v out_o of_o which_o the_o manifestation_n appear_v and_o therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n for_o a_o transparent_a and_o quiet_a will_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o generate_v nothing_o but_o if_o a_o will_n must_v generate_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o may_v form_n and_o may_v generate_v in_o that_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o any_o stir_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n 34._o now_o since_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o moreover_o a_o eternal_a stir_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o sense_n reach_v but_o without_o end_n and_o number_n where_o the_o angelical_a world_n shine_v clear_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v our_o sense_n our_o or_o sense_n thought_n towards_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o this_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o property_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n except_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o forth_o 35._o now_o if_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la than_o it_o must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o neither_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o create_v which_o attract_v frame_n or_o create_v make_v the_o eternal_a will_n be_v not_o there_o and_o in_o the_o make_n or_o create_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 36._o consider_v here_o my_o belove_a mind_n whence_o light_a and_o darkness_n come_v also_o joy_n and_o heaviness_n love_n and_o hate_v as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n 37._o thou_o say_v god_n have_v create_v it_o very_o well_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ind_z d_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n why_o speak_v thou_o more_o of_o god_n than_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o make_v ordinance_n make_v cannon_n and_o ordinance_n law_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o know_v nothing_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o shut_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o death_n whereas_o thou_o may_v well_o live_v and_o know_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v it_o also_o from_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 38._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o make_v thing_n but_o a_o generate_v thing_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o birth_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a therefore_o now_o the_o centre_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a maker_n or_o else_o it_o be_v transitory_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v its_o own_o eternal_a maker_n of_o itself_o and_o itself_o must_v express_v itself_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o out_o of_o its_o own_o maker_n 39_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n there_o also_o be_v a_o speaker_n to_o speak_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o also_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o property_n the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o distinct_a form_n and_o that_o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n 40._o for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o and_o through_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o when_o the_o word_n desire_v to_o make_v for_o create_v and_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o of_o for_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o the_o centre_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o will_n be_v his_o heart_n son_n and_o word_n which_o only_o be_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o yet_o the_o deity_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v comprehend_v because_o a_o be_v afford_v a_o distinct_a difference_n or_o divisibility_n and_o appear_v in_o two_o principle_n 41._o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o our_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a you_o be_v and_o how_o without_o knowledge_n you_o meddle_v when_o you_o make_v such_o huge_a scripture_n huge_a comment_n sermon_n or_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o 42._o you_o persecute_v despise_v and_o disgrace_v one_o another_o you_o raise_v war_n uproar_n and_o tumult_n and_o make_v desolate_a country_n and_o nation_n about_o what_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o stone_n concern_v god_n you_o do_v not_o know_v your_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o mad_a that_o you_o contend_v about_o your_o know_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n of_o
dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n mislead_a you_o who_o be_v mere_a book-learned_n in_o the_o history_n and_o boast_v and_o vapour_n with_o strange_a language_n and_o will_v be_v respect_v for_o it_o whereas_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o right_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o they_o will_v know_v nature_n therein_o 3._o it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o forbid_v you_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o that_o the_o pride_n with_o her_o crown_a or_o corner_a cap_n may_v domineer_v like_o a_o proud_a woman_n over_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o simple_a laity_n 4._o if_o you_o desire_v to_o seek_v then_o knock_v that_o the_o right_a door_n may_v be_v open_v for_o you_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o let_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o proud_a divert_v you_o for_o if_o the_o right_a door_n be_v open_v to_o you_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o very_a blind_a divine_n blind_a those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n or_o divine_n they_o be_v their_o pride_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o every_o one_o look_v mere_o at_o their_o eloquency_n brave_a language_n or_o good_a expression_n and_o upon_o their_o several_a strange_a language_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o thus_o they_o domineer_v over_o man_n soul_n whereas_o their_o know_v be_v altogether_o doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o contention_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o none_o shall_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissemble_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n stand_v and_o if_o it_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v well_o see_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o also_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v blind_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o difficult_a it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v about_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n without_o which_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 6._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o we_o have_v clear_v to_o you_o the_o ground_n how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v that_o word_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v that_o will_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o recomprehended_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a deity_n have_v its_o name_n god._n 7._o for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o maker_n as_o also_o the_o will_n have_v no_o maker_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continual_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o make_v neither_o but_o a_o eternal_a birth_n eternal_a or_o birth_n generation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mark_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o god_n be_v also_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o anger_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n the_o venom_n or_o the_o corruption_n poison_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o without_o poison_n and_o sharpness_n and_o fierceness_n or_o sting_a sharpness_n eagarnesse_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v all_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o eager_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o mobility_n and_o life_n 9_o for_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a word_n viz._n the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o will_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o be_v which_o cause_v the_o will_n for_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o be_v and_o they_o cause_v two_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o anger_n or_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o wrath._n the_o first_o will_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o nature_n the_o second_o will_n be_v call_v a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o will_n nature_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_a the_o second_o will_n it_n be_v that_o make_v nature_n manifest_a for_o the_o second_o will_n be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o ternary_a viz._n the_o centre_n itself_o so_o now_o the_o will_n or_o the_o centre_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o generate_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o desire_v in_o the_o will._n 11._o thus_o we_o search_v in_o a_o deep_a sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o desire_v be_v eagar_n and_o attractive_a for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a might_n not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o every_o where_o all_o over_o contract_v the_o wideness_n into_o narrowness_n to_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o all_o will_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a 12._o but_o now_o the_o desire_v attract_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o there_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o desire_n full_a and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o thin_a will._n 13._o for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a or_o empty_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o very_o still_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o desire_v make_v it_o full_a and_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o essence_n viz._n a_o sting_n of_o sensibility_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sensibility_n which_o the_o desire_v also_o can_v endure_v but_o attract_v the_o more_o vehement_o to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o sting_n or_o puncture_n be_v the_o great_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o attract_v and_o yet_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o desire_v generate_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v endure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o be_v between_o heat_n and_o cold_a 14._o and_o so_o the_o desire_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n by_o its_o longing_n do_v awaken_v such_o a_o rage_v which_o do_v so_o sting_v in_o that_o will_n that_o the_o longing_n become_v very_o sour_a and_o strong_o attract_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v the_o sting_n fast_o whereby_o the_o sting_n as_o a_o stir_a life_n afford_v mobility_n in_o which_o the_o longing_n attain_v the_o first_o crack_n or_o shriek_v of_o tremble_a from_o whence_o arise_v a_o contrarious_a anguish_n for_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o hard_a attract_v be_v cause_v a_o sharp_a coldness_n and_o the_o attraction_n be_v eager_a bitter_a and_o sting_a so_o that_o it_o afford_v a_o terrible_a strong_a power_n which_o the_o sting_n can_v endure_v but_o will_v fain_o break_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v own_o mother_n that_o generate_v it_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
thou_o may_v see_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o account_v he_o a_o god_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o light_v for_o he_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o none_o know_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o apprehend_v god_n essence_n and_o will_n otherwise_o he_o remain_v hide_v in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o if_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o he_o he_o depend_v still_o on_o he_o hang_v still_o to_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n into_o he_o therefore_o mark_v what_o here_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o know_v and_o or_o make_v know_v declare_v the_o eternal_a day_n 53._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o i_o myself_o former_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o high_a knowledge_n do_v thus_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o i_o be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o conceit_n though_o that_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o simplicity_n well_o enough_o yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v he_o in_o this_o last_o time_n for_o here_o the_o devil_n will_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o who_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a steel_n wherewith_o god_n love-fire_n be_v strike_v and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o other_o birth_n but_o a_o return_v and_o enter_v into_o god_n 54._o behold_v thou_o poor_a wound_a soul_n thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v but_o thou_o understand_v not_o how_o god_n receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o when_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n and_o pray_v he_o and_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o misdeed_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v quit_v and_o free_v but_o thy_o sin_n fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o thy_o heart_n accuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o just_o thus_o you_o come_v also_o before_o god_n and_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v thereby_o generate_v you_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o spirit_n take_v your_o sin_n away_o from_o you_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o god_n must_v move_v himself_o upon_o every_o one_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o twice_o once_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o note_n the_o three_o time_n god_n will_v move_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o all_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n the_o first_o move_a be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o he_o move_v himself_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n 55._o behold_v when_o god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n thy_o soul_n as_o to_o he_o be_v only_o go_v out_o from_o his_o principle_n understand_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o anger_n now_o in_o the_o anger_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n you_o need_v only_o to_o turn_v and_o go_v through_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n also_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v know_v in_o thou_o but_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n only_o which_o must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o love_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o fire_n viz._n the_o love_n can_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n neither_o do_v it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o wrath._n the_o viz._n the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n fire_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o 56._o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o you_o always_o doubt_v because_o of_o your_o sin_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n behold_v do_v not_o doubt_v for_o by_o your_o doubt_v you_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n in_o general_a upon_o a_o heap_n and_o come_v earnest_o come_v or_o earnest_o confident_o with_o your_o desire_a soul_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o whole_a reason_n and_o all_o your_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v utter_o no_o yet_o make_v your_o outward_a reason_n dead_a and_o enter_v in_o with_o force_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a look_v not_o back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o sulphur_n and_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o stand_v fast_o let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o thy_o heart_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n struggle_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o give_v no_o place_n to_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v without_o god_n then_o say_v no_o i_o be_o in_o god_n i_o be_o in_o heaven_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o body_n yet_o i_o live_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v also_o my_o life_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v my_o will_n i_o will_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o i_o all_o my_o do_v shall_v be_v his_o do_v give_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o purpose_n whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n commit_v it_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o government_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v will_n do_v or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o will_n behold_v if_o thou_o do_v thus_o all_o evil_a lust_n will_v depart_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lead_v thou_o and_o discover_v and_o or_o discover_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o false_a way_n she_o always_o drive_v thou_o on_o to_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o submission_n or_o resignation_n 57_o but_o that_o you_o have_v so_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o doubt_v in_o this_o way_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n therefore_o cast_v thy_o sin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o doubt_v then_o reach_v with_o thy_o soul_n into_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n into_o his_o father_n do_v but_o enter_v in_o let_v nothing_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n shall_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o not_o go_v forward_o and_o thou_o will_v sudden_o get_v in_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v in_o thou_o get_v a_o new_a body_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o will_v afterward_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v get_v one_o that_o will_v draw_v
church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n be_v to_o a_o wagon_n 76._o thou_o sophister_n how_o will_v thou_o impart_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n have_v it_o and_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o a_o stall_n of_o ox_n then_o in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n absolve_v a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n and_o thou_o only_o serve_v thy_o belly-god_n thy_o belly-god_n idol_n the_o belly_n 77_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n how_o be_v thou_o blind_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n the_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o divine_v and_o minister_n priest_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o have_v all_o free_a unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v his_o covenant_n together_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sophister_n christ_n disciple_n and_o again_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o believe_v church_n or_o congregation_n have_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o where_o they_o can_v and_o have_v feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n wheresoever_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o 78._o we_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o for_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n office_n be_v exercise_v but_o we_o show_v you_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o bind_v you_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n wall_n for_o they_o be_v only_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n but_o christ_n temple_n be_v live_v 79._o you_o be_v all_o consent_v about_o the_o church_n and_o go_v diligent_o thither_o but_o none_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o dead_a you_o will_v become_v live_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o you_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 80._o not_o that_o we_o judge_v so_o rigorous_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o man_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o true_a reliance_n yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o come_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v true_o believe_v yea_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a be_v save_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o he_o incline_v his_o imagination_n unto_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 81._o who_o will_v judge_v such_o a_o one_o will_v thou_o sophister_n do_v it_o thou_o who_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o opinion_n what_o need_v opinion_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o christ_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o we_o what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v so_o long_o after_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o sort_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o antichrist_n but_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o they_o sincere_o not_o only_o to_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o preach_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o not_o out_o of_o conjecture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v apprehend_v that_o why_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v so_o much_o and_o contrive_v opinion_n do_v you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o you_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v your_o invent_a opinion_n to_o be_v his_o word_n whereas_o you_o be_v but_o dead_a to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o opinion_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n now_o doubt_v be_v not_o believe_v but_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o go_v 82._o but_o now_o the_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v thus_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n to_o another_o when_o it_o perceive_v every_o one_o to_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v christ_n follow_v i_o the_o other_o party_n be_v heretic_n and_o speak_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n the_o soul_n than_o ask_v to_o what_o party_n shall_v i_o turn_v and_o apply_v myself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v the_o right_a gospel_n preach_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v christ_n they_o all_o curse_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v they_o all_o speak_v from_o the_o bible_n and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a one_o against_o another_o and_o they_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o another_o and_o or_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o deliver_v one_o another_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n fly_v away_o from_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 83._o behold_v dear_a soul_n how_o faithful_o christ_n warn_v we_o concern_v these_o time_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a for_o these_o false_a selfe-erected_n priest_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n another_o of_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o another_o again_o will_v say_v no_o he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o another_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n but_o christ_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o for_o we_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o 84._o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o in_o their_o own_o name_n of_o themselves_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n but_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o and_o they_o dishonour_v i_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o care_n for_o your_o life_n for_o my_o father_n care_v for_o you_o for_o where_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v your_o treasure_n also_o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o 85._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v run_v not_o after_o the_o selfe-erected_n teacher_n who_o teach_v from_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o little_a in_o a_o strange_a language_n than_o they_o will_v be_v teacher_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o art_n and_o vainglory_n to_o exercise_v their_o eloquence_n wherein_o one_o flatter_a hypocrite_n help_v forward_o the_o other_o especial_o where_o much_o money_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâ—e_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
your_o heart_n it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v you_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o anxious_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o no_o outward_a reason_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a see_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n new_a bear_v of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o learn_v his_o art_n and_o work_n 5._o see_v also_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o antichrist_n teach_v for_o none_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n mystery_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o st._n james_n say_v 1.17_o say_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n 6._o and_o see_v you_o seek_v so_o eager_o after_o such_o thing_n you_o become_v thereby_o even_o the_o cause_n of_o find_v they_o for_o god_n give_v his_o mystery_n both_o by_o mean_n and_o also_o without_o mean_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o very_o mean_a people_n about_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 7._o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o deep_a answer_n yet_o brief_o comprise_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o can_v sufficient_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o large_a description_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v all_o describe_v and_o explain_v at_o large_a in_o my_o other_o write_n at_o present_a i_o set_v they_o down_o but_o brief_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n full_o &_o fundamental_o let_v he_o seek_v they_o in_o my_o former_a write_n especial_o in_o the_o life_n the_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o part_n and_o there_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o arcanum_n the_o note_v that_o by_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n substance_n or_o essentialitie_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o which_o take_v its_o orginall_a from_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a idea_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o idea_n lie_v he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la arcanum_n dive_v essence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o act_n as_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 10._o and_o therein_o also_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o bear_v and_o thither_o we_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a explanation_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o into_o the_o brotherly_a love_n in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n boehmen_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v question_v the_o first_o whence_o proceed_v the_o soul_n original_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o have_v both_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o also_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o many_o circumstance_n the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o ternary_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o moreover_o what_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o how_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v creation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o what_o a_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v also_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o moreover_o both_o the_o mother_n which_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o one_o engender_v one_o engender_v procreat_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n and_o the_o other_o the_o hellish_a where_o also_o we_o have_v write_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o well_o understand_v well_o or_o understand_v comprehend_v book_n comprehend_v or_o book_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o write_n 3._o although_o that_o apprehend_n be_v not_o in_o humane_a power_n yet_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v very_o faithful_o show_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v long_a to_o attain_v it_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o ghost_n a_o leader_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_n and_o direct_a if_o he_o follow_v our_o counsel_n who_o will_v show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lead_v to_o that_o precious_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o to_o all_o mystery_n let_v none_o think_v this_o impossible_a for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o that_o find_v god_n find_v all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o he_o 4_o now_o you_o know_v by_o know_v in_o or_o by_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o spring_v and_o derive_v from_o eternity_n this_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n 5._o and_o although_o man_n can_v say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n in_o the_o ternary_a yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n although_o nature_n can_v as_o little_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v he_o as_o the_o air_n can_v comprehend_v the_o sunshine_n however_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v produce_v out_o of_o eternity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v also_o no_o desire_n 6._o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o to_o beget_v his_o glory_n his_o glance_v or_o lustre_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heart_n or_o son_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o rouse_a the_o or_o rouse_a stir_a or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o ghost_n in_o 1_o will_n father_n 2_o heart_n son_n 3_o proceed_v or_o efflux_n holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a form_n which_o be_v common_o call_v person_n as_o we_o have_v very_o accurate_o expound_v accurate_o declare_v or_o expound_v explain_v it_o in_o our_o three_o book_n 7._o then_o if_o we_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a light_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o darkness_n as_o be_v plain_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v whence_o darkness_n arise_v 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n beyond_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o we_o must_v only_o look_v into_o the_o will_n and_o the_o desire_v for_o a_o desire_v be_v attract_v 9_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o eternity_n it_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o will_n full_a and_o that_o be_v its_o darkness_n whereas_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o nothing_o viz._n nothing_o or_o viz._n but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v without_o or_o be_v essence_n 10._o thus_o the_o attraction_n make_v moveablenesse_n make_v moveablenesse_n mobility_n and_o essence_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o also_o this_o make_v bitingnesse_n make_v astringency_n or_o bitingnesse_n harshness_n hardness_n and_o drought_n together_o with_o acidnesse_n with_o acidnesse_n sharpness_n 11._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o darkness_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v alter_v nor_o change_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o 12._o now_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o have_v power_n have_v or_o power_n virtue_n but_o the_o darkness_n have_v the_o harshness_n hardness_n and_o coldness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n make_v essence_n and_o attract_v which_o be_v a_o riggle_v a_o riggle_v stir_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o if_o
the_o globe_n and_o it_o be_v the_o globe_n and_o all_o put_v together_o be_v a_o will._n a_o or_o a_o fternall_a will._n will_v to_o seek_v itself_o and_o so_o to_o see_v what_o the_o eternity_n be_v which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eye_n 35._o for_o the_o eye_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o it_o give_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n itself_o it_o g_o touch_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o in_o itself_o 36._o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o which_o keep_v the_o eye_n that_o keep_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o desire_n cause_v a_o attraction_n in_o the_o eye_n yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o desire_n only_o attract_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o impregnate_v the_o eye_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v so_o that_o it_o become_v full_a and_o yet_o also_o nothing_o be_v there_o but_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o free_a eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v impregnate_v in_o itself_o 37._o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v still_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n make_v itself_o full_a and_o the_o eye_n continue_v free_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v free_a in_o and_o from_o eternity_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o write_n the_o three_o form_n 38._o now_o a_o desire_n be_v sharp_a and_o attractive_a and_o that_o make_v the_o three_o form_n viz._n a_o move_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o will_n may_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v attract_v 39_o for_o its_o peculiar_a right_n be_v to_o be_v still_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o globe_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o draw_n and_o fill_v for_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o the_o desire_n 40._o and_o here_o arise_v the_o eternal_a enmity_n and_o contrary_a will_n the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v dark_a and_o its_o desire_n make_v it_o dark_a the_o will_n will_v suffer_v the_o motion_n willing_o because_o it_o be_v its_o manifestation_n but_o the_o draw_n in_o and_o darken_n please_v it_o not_o though_o indeed_o the_o will_n be_v not_o attract_v nor_o darken_v but_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n impregnate_v itself_o 41._o now_o when_o the_o desire_n thus_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a anguish_n for_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o attract_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o bring_v anxiety_n to_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o desire_v liberty_n and_o draw_v so_o strong_o at_o the_o liberty_n will_v fain_o draw_v itself_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o so_o it_o make_v itself_o more_o eager_a rough_a and_o hard_a and_o the_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o horrible_a consume_a sharpness_n 42._o for_o it_o snatch_v the_o liberty_n into_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o consume_v the_o darkness_n with_o its_o eagerness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o 4.24_o a_o deut._n 4.24_o consume_a fire_n 43._o hereby_o understand_v how_o every_o materia_fw-la every_o materia_fw-la matter_n consise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a fire_n and_o how_o the_o floor_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v all_o power_n for_o it_o consume_v whatsoever_o the_o desire_v have_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v stone_n or_o mineral_n naturae_fw-la centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o etenall_a liberty_n and_o make_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 44._o but_o that_o you_o may_v search_v yet_o deep_o know_v that_o the_o fire_n original_o consist_v in_o three_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n and_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v viz._n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o essentiality_n proceed_v from_o the_o attraction_n and_o three_o the_o anguish_n source_n and_o itself_o make_v the_o four_o form_n that_o be_v the_o flash_n for_o the_o liberty_n cause_v that_o and_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o anguish_n source_n 45._o for_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o darkness_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n without_o shine_v it_o be_v like_o a_o very_a deep_a blue_a colour_n mix_v with_o green_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o colour_n it_o be_v for_o all_o colour_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o desire_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o eager_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n break_v the_o colour_n and_o make_v a_o horrible_a consume_a flash_n in_o itself_o and_o change_v it_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n that_o it_o become_v red._n the_o four_o form_n 46._o now_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o desire_n suffer_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o captivate_v but_o change_v itself_o from_o the_o red_a flash_n into_o light_n into_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exult_a great_a joy_n in_o the_o liberty_n 47._o for_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o substantiality_n the_o or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n be_v make_v mannife_a in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o light_n or_o darkness_n be_v also_o thus_o the_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o so_o god_n holiness_n always_o arise_v in_o the_o wonder_n from_o eternity_n and_o it_o have_v neither_o limit_n nor_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n comprehend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o limit_n nor_o year_n nor_o time_n or_o year_n number_n 48._o and_o thus_o nothing_o be_v know_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o majesty_n have_v the_o regiment_n the_o regiment_n dominion_n 49._o belove_a friend_n understand_v the_o sense_n right_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o birth_n apprehend_v the_o liberty_n without_o but_o within_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n it_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v majesty_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o include_v there_o but_o it_o be_v as_o when_o life_n arise_v from_o death_n or_o from_o nothing_o which_o life_n which_o life_n dwell_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o principium_fw-la a_o principium_fw-la principle_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o dwell_v be_v call_v nature_n which_o have_v seven_o spirit_n and_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n 50._o yet_o this_o principle_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o it_o have_v but_o one_o will_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o satiate_v the_o or_o satiate_v fulfil_n of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n 51._o for_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o entrance_n or_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o thrust_v forth_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o begettresse_n and_o open_v the_o original_a of_o the_o majesty_n 52._o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n which_o have_v thus_o figure_v thus_o or_o form_v or_o figure_v make_v itself_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o eye_n it_o beget_v the_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o fiery_a light_a flame_a essence_n 53._o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glance_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o feel_v taste_v and_o smell_v that_o he_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n although_o the_o cross_n the_o the_o tau_n or_o cross_n t_o viz_o the_o breetheitguere_fw-la the_o schwerigkeit_fw-ge oft_o breetheitguere_fw-la harshness_n arise_v in_o the_o centre_n 54._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o move_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o multiplication_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n wherein_o consist_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a multitude_n and_o all_o in_o power_n 55._o for_o
understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v a_o crosse-tree_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n signify_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o second_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n it_o soul_n viz._n seat_v in_o it_o and_o the_o brain_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o neither_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o root_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 249._o see_v then_o its_o will_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n but_o will_v domineer_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o wrathfulness_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v man_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fâ—aâ—_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n again_o for_o the_o son_n bring_v it_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v hereafter_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 250._o know_v then_o wherefore_o we_o have_v set_v the_o cross_n here_o the_o x._o the_o ✚_o x._o cross_n be_v otherwise_o the_o number_n ten_o when_o we_o number_n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 252._o again_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x_o or_o 10._o ten_o be_v the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o through_o it_o be_v death_n and_o after_o death_n hell_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v crucem_fw-la be_v or_o extra_n crucem_fw-la without_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o the_o a_o into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v fain_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o into_o darkness_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n 253._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n a_o round_a globe_n cut_v in_o two_o wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v in_o any_o portraiture_n because_o the_o half_n be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n only_o understand_v this_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v through_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n into_o regeneration_n that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o unmastered_a it_o or_o unmastered_a uncensured_a or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v do_v be_v or_o make_v himself_o a_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v a_o workman_n and_o censurer_n for_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 254._o for_o this_o figure_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n as_o deep_a as_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v it_o without_o eye_n without_o or_o right_a eye_n viz._n spiritual_a eye_n true_a eye_n word_n can_v be_v set_v according_a to_o its_o right_a order_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middlemost_a go_v through_o all_o and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v the_o mystery_n in_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v god_n bear_v or_o of_o god_n in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o for_o without_o new-birth_n without_o the_o new-birth_n that_o all_o be_v but_o babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnestness_n viz._n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o magiam_fw-la into_o in_o magiam_fw-la magic_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o thing_n come_v to_o essence_n out_o of_o magic_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v magic_a 256._o from_o magic_n come_v philosophy_n which_o sound_v the_o magic_n and_o seek_v find_v astrology_n therein_o eternal_o and_o astrology_n again_o seek_v ruler_n seek_v his_o cause_n and_o ruler_n its_o master_n and_o maker_n viz._n astronomy_n the_o mercurium_fw-la the_o sulphur_n &_o mercurium_fw-la sulphur_n and_o mercury_n which_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o three_o magic_n viz._n the_o medice_fw-la the_o medice_fw-la physician_n who_o seek_v the_o health_n the_o or_o disease_n whâ—ch_o destroy_v the_o health_n corrupter_n and_o will_v heal_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magic_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o theologus_fw-la divine_a who_o seek_v the_o god_n the_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magic_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o magic_n then_o he_o leave_v off_o from_o seek_v and_o be_v a_o 2.1_o a_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.1_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o then_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o angel_n and_o remain_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o continue_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 257._o although_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n relish_v it_o yet_o we_o speak_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o say_v that_o babel_n and_o her_o child_n be_v adulterous_a be_v adulterous_a bear_v of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o theologia_n their_o magia_n philosophia_fw-la astrologia_fw-la astronomia_fw-la medicina_fw-la theologia_n magic_n philosophy_n astrologue_n astronomy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o refractory_a proud_a bastard_n we_o have_v know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o search_v for_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v have_v or_o find_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o all_o teach_n all_o specula_fw-la mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n or_o exposition_n representation_n and_o illustration_n and_o similitude_n in_o her_o teach_n glass_n she_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o squint-eye_n a_o or_o squint-eye_n false_a eye_n that_o glimmer_v out_o of_o her_o whoredom_n in_o pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magic_n be_v the_o turn_v the_o or_o back_o turn_v averse_a left_a eye_n she_o boast_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v i_o live_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o unrighteous_a life_n but_o that_o be_v her_o true_a life_n if_o she_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v resignation_n bear_v or_o live_v in_o patience_n and_o resignation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o the_o cross_n have_v bend_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o magic_n the_o first_o cross_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magic_n always_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o glass_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o magic_n be_v all_o each_o glass_n be_v a_o centre_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v own_o for_o the_o lust_n longing_n lust_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v to_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 77._o therefore_o you_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o right_n divine_a order_n have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o distress_a inferior_a for_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o blame_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 78._o for_o there_o one_o will_v cry_v out_o and_o accuse_v the_o other_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o commit_v such_o ludenesse_n and_o will_v curse_v he_o the_o inferior_a his_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_n their_o superior_n also_o the_o prince_n will_v accuse_v his_o false_a counselor_n and_o his_o counselor_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v their_o course_n but_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v they_o for_o ambition_n and_o honour_n sake_n 79._o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v you_o university_n you_o or_o university_n high_a school_n and_o doctor_n even_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v so_o proud_o dispute_v proud_o or_o dispute_v wrangle_v about_o christ_n cup_n also_o about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n that_o you_o have_v provoke_v and_o put_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o your_o land_n who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o a_o few_o art_n few_o term_n of_o art_n word_n sake_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v contrive_v have_v or_o contrive_v forge_v 80._o where_o be_v christ_n teach_v and_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o for_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o be_v your_o love_n look_v upon_o your_o bloody_a instigation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encourage_v man_n to_o battle_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n astray_o from_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o or_o concord_n unanimity_n 81._o you_o have_v make_v rent_n and_o division_n so_o that_o king_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o enmity_n for_o your_o pride_n sake_n in_o that_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o or_o meaning_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o you_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n for_o you_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v run_v and_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o christ_n office_n mere_o to_o get_v profit_n favour_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n call_v you_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v 82._o you_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o odds_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o love_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o contention_n and_o strife_n so_o that_o one_o brother_n have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o your_o orthodox_n your_o opinion_n doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o for_o orthodox_n fable_n sake_n o_o how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sake_n christ_n reproach_v or_o scandalise_v for_o your_o disputation_n sake_n blaspheme_v for_o your_o contentîons_n sake_n whether_o will_v you_o betake_v yourselves_o and_o where_o will_v you_o abide_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o you_o 83._o also_o here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n shall_v divide_v all_o into_o two_o herd_n and_o place_v the_o righteous_a the_o or_o righteous_a honest_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o left_a viz._n at_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n the_o left_a 84._o and_o thus_o the_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v set_v all_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reprove_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o and_o lawgiver_n law_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n 85._o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o fiery_a sword_n and_o require_v god_n justice_n and_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n mercy_n 86._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o have_v administer_v to_o i_o 87._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a company_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o administer_v not_o to_o i_o 88_o and_o then_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o not_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o to_o my_o poor_a child_n you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o 89._o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ground_n the_o or_o ground_n centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n for_o all_o both_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o 90._o and_o the_o turba_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a world_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o whatsoever_o grow_v be_v bear_v make_v or_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n remain_v still_o in_o two_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n do_v vanish_v quite_o away_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o beginning_n 91._o and_o then_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n will_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v they_o 92._o and_o the_o glorious_a bright_a paradisicall_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o own_o wonder_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 93._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o fire_n comprehend_v they_o not_o for_o as_o little_a as_o the_o fire_n can_v retain_v the_o light_n or_o wind_n so_o little_o can_v wrath._n can_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n it_o retain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n 94._o then_o instant_o by_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o paradisicall_a life_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o thither_o they_o enter_v as_o child_n and_o live_v eternal_o with_o their_o father_n in_o one_o love_n in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n together_o 95._o there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n there_o for_o the_o sun_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o star_n pass_v away_o but_o their_o operation_n their_o or_o operation_n wonder_n remain_v apparent_o in_o the_o great_a be_v great_a see_v in_o the_o small_a six_o point_n what_o the_o magia_n be_v magia_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o 96._o the_o wicked_a also_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o earthly_a life_n will_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o their_o vizard_n their_o or_o vizard_n monstrous_a image_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o all_o hideous_a abominable_a beast_n like_o the_o devil_n 97._o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o lucifer_n be_v their_o great_a prince_n who_o indeed_o they_o serve_v here_o though_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o false_a paradise_n 98._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o stony_a rock_n and_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o have_v create_v this_o word_n 100_o both_o the_o good_a and_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o
drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o cold_a there_o let_v he_o warm_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o devil_n mansion_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n come_v he_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o turba_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o and_o drive_v into_o darkness_n and_o thus_o his_o malice_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 23._o as_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v distinct_a be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o property_n the_o fountain_n or_o property_n source_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v make_v meek_a by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n and_o essence_n 24._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o life_n into_o god_n with_o christ_n 25._o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v about_o and_o gull_v with_o trick_n with_o raâ—â—les_n foolâ—eries_fw-fr babble_n shell_n or_o outside_n show_v imitation_n or_o mimic_n trick_n toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o this_o and_o that_o have_v be_v prattle_v be_v or_o prattle_v dispute_v about_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n among_o they_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o opinion_n 26._o understanding_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n from_o art_n yet_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o if_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_a mystery_n for_o it_o always_o attain_v the_o perfection_n the_o or_o perfection_n ten_o number_n in_o wit_n in_o or_o wit_n reason_n much_o better_a than_o a_o layman_n a_o or_o simple_a layman_n plain_a man_n for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v totall_n make_v sum_z or_o totall_n one_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n own_o power_n no_o one_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o layick_a a_o or_o layick_a mean_a man_n god_n secret_n will_v admit_v no_o doctor_n but_o discipulus_fw-la but_o discipulus_fw-la scholar_n into_o they_o yet_o a_o learned_a discipulus_fw-la learned_a discipulus_fw-la scholar_n may_v reach_v very_o far_o 28._o have_v but_o this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o those_o high_a gift_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o from_o it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v thc_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o all_o creature_n all_o all_o life_n or_o creature_n may_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o belove_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v none_o endeavour_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o that_o move_v than_o it_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magâ—a_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o age._n the_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o time_n or_o age._n crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o their_o turba_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o turba_n they_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o declare_v what_o be_v better_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o therefore_o be_v please_v not_o to_o urge_v we_o with_o this_o question_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n by_o it_o you_o may_v understand_v enough_o in_o all_o the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o do_v hereafter_o we_o have_v hint_v it_o to_o you_o clear_o enough_o 5._o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o parable_n then_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o in_o parable_n in_o a_o magical_a manner_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o the_o wonder_n to_o come_v be_v all_o see_v in_o the_o turba_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n see_v they_o than_o it_o declare_v clear_o and_o plain_o how_o the_o turba_n be_v load_v with_o evil_a or_o good_a 6._o but_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v mix_v for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o set_v his_o mercy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o hinder_v perdition_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n must_v speak_v magical_o and_o not_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o work_n its_o or_o work_n essence_n yet_o there_o time_n there_o as_o at_o niniveh_n in_o ionas_n his_o time_n soon_o grow_v a_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o wickedness_n which_o destroy_v the_o vengeance_n the_o or_o keep_v back_o vengeance_n turba_n and_o cause_v a_o conversion_n 7._o therefore_o god_n admonish_v you_o to_o subdue_v the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n and_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n pour_v forth_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o 8._o otherwise_o if_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o firmamentall_a â—eaven_n do_v hold_v forth_o than_o we_o need_v no_o teach_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a calendar_n 9_o you_o know_v well_o what_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o david_n say_v in_o their_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o lie_v all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o also_o speak_v comprehend_v speak_v in_o mystical_a term_n which_o outward_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v magical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10._o but_o in_o our_o writing_n you_o have_v they_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o near_o at_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o plain_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o and_o be_v please_v to_o repair_v to_o our_o other_o writing_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o for_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o open_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n because_o thereby_o the_o great_a secret_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v stir_v be_v or_o stir_v defile_v for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o give_v they_o to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o do_v you_o so_o with_o this_o also_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v lie_v under_o worldly_a protection_n that_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v it_o 13._o you_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o mystery_n among_o the_o mighty_a and_o they_o and_o or_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o look_v for_o a_o religion_n from_o they_o confide_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o for_o the_o persecution_n the_o persecution_n turba_n
own_o gain_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o this_o ground_n where_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_o resign_v and_o yield_v will_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o search_v and_o work_v and_o which_o continual_o pierce_v into_o god_n in_o yield_v and_o resign_v humility_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a native_a country_n and_o to_o do_v his_o neighbour_n service_n with_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v from_o within_o for_o than_o the_o inward_a will_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a 8._o but_o when_o he_o read_v such_o writing_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v they_o he_o must_v not_o present_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o no_o but_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o for_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a depth_n itself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o supernatural_a and_o super-sensuall_a ground_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a unity_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v unspeakable_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o back_o and_o outward_a again_o by_o the_o divine_a effluence_n to_o the_o very_o gross_a and_o mean_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o back_o and_o inward_o to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o lover_n desire_v a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o it_o and_o will_v set_v down_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o strange_a word_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o nature_n and_o sensu_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la sensu_fw-la sense_n and_o some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strange_a author_n strange_a artist_n or_o mystical_a author_n mistress_n which_o i_o have_v try_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o find_v they_o good_a and_o fit_a 10._o reason_n will_v stumble_v when_o it_o see_v heathenish_a term_n and_o word_n use_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o natural_a thing_n suppose_v we_o shall_v use_v none_o but_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o word_n will_v not_o always_o ply_v and_o square_v themselves_o to_o the_o fundamental_a exposition_n of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n express_v the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o the_o wise_a heathen_a and_o jew_n have_v hide_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o nature_n under_o such_o word_n as_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o god_n it_o god_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n have_v choose_v for_o it_o 11._o but_o none_o need_v stumble_v at_o it_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o any_o man_n he_o then_o also_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o mind_n and_o faculty_n how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o confuse_a tongue_n and_o opinion_n upon_o the_o true_a ground_n again_o man_n must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a reason_n 12._o the_o manifestation_n the_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o visible_a form_n just_a as_o the_o creator_n will_v manifest_v they_o 13._o i_o will_v write_v but_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a or_o revelation_n manifestation_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a and_o expound_v the_o strange_a word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o book_n and_o set_v down_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o writing_n or_o a_o moddell_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consideration_n and_o help_n of_o beginner_n the_o further_a exposition_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n jacob_n behmen_n the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a word_n and_o matter_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v without_o nature_n and_o creature_n 14._o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o another_o place_n be_v say_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o another_o be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o through_o his_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a unmeasurable_a unity_n 15._o for_o example_n when_o i_o think_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o also_o nature_n itself_o shall_v perish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o nature_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o more_o i_o find_v there_o will_v remain_v this_o eternal_a unity_n from_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o original_a 16._o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n or_o what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o creature_n be_v i_o find_v the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a unity_n be_v there_o which_o be_v that_o only_a good_a which_o have_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o or_o from_o which_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v its_o original_a the_o be_v neither_o ground_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o there_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o only_a good_a which_o a_o man_n can_v express_v a_o further_a consideration_n how_o this_o one_o god_n be_v threefold_a 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o that_o this_o only_a god_n be_v triune_n be_v or_o triune_n threfold_a viz._n one_o only_a threefold_a essence_n have_v three_o manner_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o do_v but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v three_o several_a form_n several_a subsistent_a form_n sort_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o substance_n 18._o and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n light_n and_o aire_n arise_v from_o a_o candle_n though_o the_o candle_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n ghost_n 1._o father_n 2._o son_n 3._o holy_a ghost_n which_o manife_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o in_o first_o desire_n or_o will_n second_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n three_o proceed_v or_o outgo_v 19_o the_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n will_v or_o desire_v itself_o 20._o the_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v and_o desire_v viz._n his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o father_n witness_v say_v this_o be_v my_o love_n my_o or_o love_n belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o pleasure_n i_o have_v pleasure_n be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 21._o the_o delight_n be_v the_o will_n the_o or_o impressure_n of_o the_o will_n compressure_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o will_n in_o the_o unity_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o place_n and_o work_v wherewith_o the_o will_n will_v and_o work_v and_o it_o be_v the_o perception_n the_o or_o perception_n feelingnesse_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n 22._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a desire_n and_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n in_o the_o will_n with_o which_o the_o will_n work_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n will_v through_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o